SlideShare a Scribd company logo
1 of 251
Download to read offline
‫أﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
‫اﻷرﺛـﻮذآـﺴﻰ‬ ‫اﻟﻤـﺮآﺰ‬
‫اﻵﺑﺎﺋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺪراﺳﺎت‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎهﺮة‬
‫ـ‬ ‫ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻧﺼﻮص‬
83
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ‬
‫ﻤﺭﺍﺠﻌﺔ‬
‫ﺩ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻲ‬
‫ﻭﺘﻌﻠﻴﻘﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻠﺘﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺭﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬
‫ـ‬ ‫ﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬
‫ﻨﻭ‬
‫ﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬
2004
‫ﻡ‬
2
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻘﻭﻨﺔ‬
:
،‫ﻓﺎﻨﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺯﺍﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺭﻴﺸﺔ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﺃﻨﺠﻴﻠﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻭﺱ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬
:
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﲡﺴﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻟﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬
:
‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬
‫اﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬
‫اﻟﻌﺸﺮون‬ ‫اﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪرﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮك‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺭﺠﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬
:
‫ﻓﻠﺘﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻮرﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺟﻮزﻳﻒ‬ ‫دآﺘﻮر‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬
:
‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬
2002
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬
:
‫ﺃﺒـﺭﻴل‬
2003
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬
:
‫ﻨﻭﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬
2004
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺸﺭ‬
:
‫أﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
،
‫اﳌ‬
‫ﺮآﺰ‬
‫ﻟﻠ‬ ‫اﻷرﺛﻮذآﺴﻰ‬
‫اﻵﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺪراﺳﺎت‬
‫ﺋﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎهﺮة‬
8
)
‫ﺏ‬
(
‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺇﺴﻤﺎﻋﻴل‬ ‫ﺵ‬
‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻜﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﻁﺔ‬
‫ﻠﻴﻔﺎﻜﺱ‬
:
2414023
E-Mail: santonio@link.net
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬
:
‫ﻟﻠﻁﺒﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻓﺴﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻴﺩﺍﻉ‬ ‫ﺭﻗﻡ‬
:
18829
/
2002
‫ﺍﻟﺩﻭﻟﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﻗﻴﻡ‬
:
I.S.B.N. 977-5057-35-3
3
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻮدة‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺪاﺳﺔ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻮدة‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺪاﺳﺔ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺑﺎ‬
‫اﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪرﻳﺔ‬
‫اﻟﻤﺮﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮازة‬ ‫وﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮك‬
4
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
5
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟﻤﺤﺘﻮﻳﺎت‬
‫اﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‬
+
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬
................................
10
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻴﻡ‬
………………………………………
.
11
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺭﺠﻡ‬
……………………………………
.
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬
………………………………………
..
...
‫ﻭﻨﺘﺎﺌﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬
………………………………
.
...
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬
………
..
………………………
...
‫ﺍﻟ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺩﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
..................
...
‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﺘﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
………
..
..
13
‫ﻡ‬
18
‫ﻡ‬
18
‫ﻡ‬
19
‫ﻡ‬
19
‫ﻡ‬
19
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬
......
23
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﺘﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬
......
26
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺎﻨﻰ‬
…………………
..
28
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺸﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬
............................
29
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
…………………………………
29
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺭﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬
………
...
………………
..
31
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻻﺨﺘﺼﺎﺭﺍﺕ‬
…………………………………
..
..
32
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺤﺘﻭﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬
:
… …
....
…………
.
....
.
33
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬
..
…………………………
.....
………
..
33
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬
)
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬
(
‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬
2
‫ـ‬
5
……
...
…
..
33
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬
)
‫ﺒﺎﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬
(
‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬
6
‫ـ‬
32
………………
.
..
34
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
6
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﺩﻟﺔ‬
‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬
(
‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬
33
‫ـ‬
40
……………………………
..
37
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬
)
‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺇﺜﺒﺎﺘﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬
(
41
‫ـ‬
55
…………………………
.
........
37
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬
)
‫ﺨﺘﺎﻡ‬
(
‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬
56
‫ـ‬
57
…………
..
.....
.
39
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫َﻡ‬
‫ﺠ‬‫ﹶﺭ‬
‫ﺘ‬ُ
‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬
+
‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼــل‬
……………………………………
....
1
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ل‬
………………………………………
.
4
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ل‬
………………………………………
.
7
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
………………………………………
.
10
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
.
...
13
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
....
15
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
..
..
18
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
..
..
20
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
..
..
23
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺸﺭ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………………
..
.
25
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
.
......
28
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
..
......
32
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
..
......
35
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
..
......
40
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
......
43
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
......
46
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ـل‬
………………………
……
.
.......
48
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ـل‬
………………………
……
.
.......
51
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
7
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
………………………………
.
.......
54
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ـل‬
…………………………………
......
56
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺤ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺩ‬
‫ﻯ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬
…………………………
..
.....
60
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ل‬
…………………………
......
64
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ل‬
…………………………
..
....
66
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
…………………………
..
....
68
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
......
70
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
.....
.
74
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
…………………………
.
.....
76
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ل‬
…………………………
.
.....
79
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………
...
81
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـﻼﺜــ‬
‫ﻭﻥ‬
……………………………
..
..
84
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺤ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺎﺩﻯ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬
……………………………
.
87
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻨﻰ‬
………………
……………
.
90
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻟﺙ‬
……………………………
93
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬
……………………………
95
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻤﺱ‬
…………………………
.
..
97
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺩﺱ‬
…………………………
..
.
100
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺒﻊ‬
……………………………
..
103
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭ‬ ‫ﺎﻤﻥ‬
‫ﻥ‬
……………………………
..
107
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬
……………………………
..
111
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ـــﻭﻥ‬
………………………………
113
+
‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
‫ﺤ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺩ‬
‫ﻯ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬
…………………………
..
.....
118
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
..
......
121
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
8
‫ﻡ‬
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
..
......
124
+
‫ﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬
…………………………
..
......
128
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
......
132
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
......
135
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
..
......
138
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
..
......
141
+
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
……………
……………
..
......
145
+
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬
‫ــ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻤ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ــﺴﻭﻥ‬
…………………………………
147
+
‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
‫ﺤ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺩ‬
‫ﻯ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬
…………………………
..
.....
151
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
……………………………
.....
153
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
……………………………
.....
156
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
……………………………
.....
159
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
‫ﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬
…………………………
.
.....
162
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
…………………………
.
.....
165
+
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬
……………………………
.....
167
+
‫ﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻠﺤﻕ‬
:
……………………………………
.
1
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻬﻭﺍﻤﺵ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
………
.
.
1
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻌﺎل‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
…………… …………
5
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
:
‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ،
.......
17
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
…………………………
.
.
19
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
……………………
..
...
21
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻭﺒﻼﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
……………………
..
22
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺘﺸﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
……………………………
.
23
‫ﻑ‬
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
9
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺼﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
‫ﻭﻤﻌﺎﻨﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬
……
..
…
.
.
24
‫ﻑ‬
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬
……
..
...
26
‫ﻑ‬
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
10
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬
‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺩﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬
‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺼﺩﺭﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﺴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻰ‬
2002
‫ﻭﺃﺒﺭﻴل‬ ،
2003
.
‫ﻭﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬
‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺒﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺌﺩﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴـﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬
،‫ﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟ‬
‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﻭﺍﻤﺵ‬ ‫ﻤﺯﻭﺩﺓ‬
‫ﻤﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬
‫ﻤﺘﻌﺩﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ،
‫ﻭﺍﻷ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻭﻀﻭﻋﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻤﻜﻨﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻏﻴﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺼﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺒﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻁﻠﺏ‬ ،
‫ﺽ‬
‫ﻓﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺤﺒﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺭ‬
‫ﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺭﺝ‬
،
،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻤـل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺒﻌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﻁﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺘﺼﻭﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻨﻘﻴﺢ‬
‫ﺘ‬
‫ﻴﻥ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻙ‬
،
‫ﺨﻼﺼﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻷﺠل‬
،
‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺒﺸﻔ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﻜﺜﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴـﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
‫ﻓﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺸﺭﻜﺎﺌﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺸﻨﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻨﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﻜل‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﺴﺎﻗﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺎﺭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺼﺤﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺩﻤﺔ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺭﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻭﺙ‬ ‫ﻭﻹﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺘﺴﺒ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻜل‬
‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻥ‬ ،‫ﻴﺢ‬
.
9
‫ﻫﺎﺘﻭﺭ‬
1721
18
‫ﻨﻭﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬
2004
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻜﻭﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻌﻘﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺘﺫﻜﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺃﻨﻁﻭﻨﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﺴﺴﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
11
‫ﻡ‬
‫اﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺭﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻤﺘﺭﺠ‬ ‫ﺼﺩﺭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻴ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻥ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
.
‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻗﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻠﻴﺯﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
1942
‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻓﻅ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬
(
‫ﻁﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻋﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺎﺭﻑ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺠﻤﻌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬ ،
‫ﻤﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﺓ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻨﻬﻠﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻤﺭ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻗﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
.
‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﺨﻤﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬
‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﻭﺹ‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﻫﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ،‫ﺨﺎﺼﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻔﺔ‬
‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﺤﺘﻴﺎﺝ‬ ‫ﻙ‬
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﻀﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬
.
‫ﺍﻷﺨﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﺸﻐل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻹﻋﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺹ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻭﺸﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺘﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺠﺎﻤﻌﺔ‬
1994
‫ﻡ‬
.
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻤﻼﺤﻅﺎﺕ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻓﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻤﻴﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬
‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻋﺩﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻤﺵ‬
.
‫ﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻨﻬﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻟﺤﻕ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺼ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺘﻌﺩﺩﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻷﻤﺎﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬
…
‫ﺍﻟﺦ‬
.
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻑ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺘﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺭﻜﺔ‬
.
‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﻭﻤﺩﻗ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻜﺒﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
12
‫ﻡ‬
،‫ﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺀﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﹸﻌﺎﺩ‬
‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺄﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺭﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺤﺘﺎﺝ‬ ،‫ﻤﺜﻘﻑ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﺏ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺎﻟﺞ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬
‫ﻭﻤﺤﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻰ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬
."
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺠﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻭﺽ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻙ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺠﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺨﺭﺍﺝ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺫﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻡ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬
"
‫ﺜﻴﺌﻭﺘﻭﻜﺱ‬
"
‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺩﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺠﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﻗﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﻊ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺭﺍﺯﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺴﻜﻨﺩﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺸﻨﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻨﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬
.
‫اﻟﻘﺪس‬ ‫واﻟﺮوح‬ ‫واﻻﺑﻦ‬ ‫اﻵب‬ ‫اﻟﻤﺤﺐ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪوس‬ ‫وﻹﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫اﻷﺑﺪ‬ ‫وإﻟﻰ‬ ‫اﻵن‬ ‫وﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ‬ ‫وﺳﺠﻮد‬ ‫ﻣﺠﺪ‬ ‫آﻞ‬
.
19
‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬
2002
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺍﻓﻕ‬
13
‫ﻤﺴﺭﻯ‬
1817
‫ﺵ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺩ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻁﺎﺒﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺠﺒل‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺃﻨﻁﻭﻨﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﺴﺴﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
13
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬
‫اﻟﻤﺘﺮﺟﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬
.
‫ﻋﺎﺸﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﻴﺵ‬
‫ﺘﻘﻭﺍﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺁﺜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺘﻔﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺼﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺴﻴﺔ‬
..
‫ﺭﺃﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬
‫ﻓﻴ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺭﺴل‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻭﺍﻤﺘﺩﺍ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﺍﺴﺘﻤﺭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﻋﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻬﻡ‬
.
‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺜﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴل‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻰ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺩﻤﺘﻬﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬
1
.
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﻅﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﻌ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺃ‬ ‫ِﺏ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﹶ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﹸ‬
‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺭﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻬﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﻨﻴﺴﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺃﻨ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻠﻘﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺴل‬ ‫ﺍﻤﺘﺩﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺎﺌﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺭﺘل‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻌل‬
" :
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﻋﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻸﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺩﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺭﺌﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻜﺭﻡ‬
…
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺭﺴﻭ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻼﻤﻴﺫ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬
"
2
.
،‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﻤﺒﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻨﺫ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺒﻬﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﺴﻬﺎﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻴﺎﻏﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ،‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﻼﻤﻴﺫ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺤﺎﻓﻅﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻟﺘﺭﺘﻴﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬
"
‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬
"
‫ﻋﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﺭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬
3
.
‫ﻓﻠﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻏﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻠﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻐﻭﺭﻴ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﻤﻭﺩ‬
"
4
.
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﻴﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺘﺎﺡ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬
1
‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬
G 3,1
œlegcoj
.
2
‫ﻴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺼﻨﻌﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺫﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺼﻭﻟﻭﺠﻴﺔ‬
30
،‫ﺘﻭﺕ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻷﺯﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻜﺼﻭﻟﻭﺠﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻅﺭ‬
‫ﻜﻴﺔ‬
.
3
‫ﺝ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﺭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﺌل‬
2
:
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻘﺎﻫﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬
1989
.
،‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﺎﻟﺔ‬
‫ﺹ‬
9
.
4
P.G 35: 1081.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
14
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬
5
.
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻤﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺘل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻭﻤﻌ‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺩﺍﺭﺓ‬
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬
"
‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻤﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻁﻼﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬
"
6
.
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﺜﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﺩﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻭﺍﻗﻊ‬
،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
.
‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ُﺩﺩﺕ‬
‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹸﻠﻕ‬
‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬
"
‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟ‬
‫ﺫ‬
‫ﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻕ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
"
7
.
‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺭﺡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻀﺎﺤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺘﺨﺫ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﺸﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﺩﺍﻑ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺩﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺯﻟﻰ‬
‫ﻟﻺﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻘل‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﻀﻊ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻫﺎ‬
.
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺴﺎﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬
‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻭﺽ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬
‫ﻤﻴﺘﺎﻓﻴﺯﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺘﺭﺍﻀﻴﺔ‬
.
،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺸﺎﻏﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﺘﺄﺘﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻭﻀﻴﺢ‬
،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ّﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ّﻜﺯ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬
‫ﻴﺴﺘﻠﺯﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺒﺄﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﺒل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﻨﺴﺎﻨﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺃﻫﻤﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﻐﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺎﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬
.
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻭ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﺠﻭﻫﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﺘﻬﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬
ÑmooÚsioj
(
‫ﺍﻹ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻔﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻜﺎﻥ‬
5
IeromÒnacoj A…milianÒj N. tsirpan£lhj: `H qe…a
™ns£rkwsh e…j t»n
skšyin tÒn A'g…on Aqanas…ou, e„j: ™kklhs…a, Ar…q 24.
20 Dekembr…ou. Aq»nai, 1963 s.572.
6
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
10
/
7
.
7
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
4
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
15
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬
.
‫ﻴﺅﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻭ‬
‫ﺒﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﺘﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﻥ‬
8
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،
"
‫ﻷﻥ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻨﺤﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﺇﻨﺴﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬
"
9
.
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺤﺎ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻭﺍﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﺴ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺠﻭﺍ‬ ِ
‫ﻁ‬‫ُﻌ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺴﺘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻬﺭﻁﻘﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﻀﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬
.
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬
)
LÒgoj
(
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ،‫ﻻﻫﻭﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻤلﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺤﺼ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻜﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺩﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬
.
‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻼ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺯﻤﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬
.
‫ﻭﺼل‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻁﺌﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺎﻟﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﺴﻔﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﻨﻰ‬
) "
22:8
(
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺌ‬‫ﺨﺎﻁ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻓﻬ‬ ،
.
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻡ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﺍﻀ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺍﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺄﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﻓﺄﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻓﻘﻁ‬
‫ﺼﻴﺎﻏ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﺎﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻨﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﺙ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
‫ﺫﺍﺘﻪ‬
.
‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺘﺒﺩﺃ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎﻙ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺕ‬
‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﻭﺇ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺨﺒﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺴﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬
.
8
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻻﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻀﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ّﺩ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻴﺸ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ‬
.
‫ﺍﻨﻅﺭ‬
:
‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻻﺕ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺼﺩﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻷ‬
‫ﻤﺎﻴﻭ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻘﺎﻫﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺭﺜﻭﻜﺴﻰ‬
1998
‫ﻡ‬
:
1
/
39
،
2
/
47
،
2
/
59
،
2
/
70
،
3
/
33
.
9
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
54
/
3
.
‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ، ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺒﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺭ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺘﺭﻙ‬
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
16
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺩﻡ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻓ‬
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺩﻴﺙ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﺩﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻨﺒﻐﻰ‬ ،‫ّﺔ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﻜﻨﺴ‬ ‫ﻻﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺃﺯﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﻼﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺩﻴﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻭﺽ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺤﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬
.
‫ﻭﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﺞ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﺼﺒﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻔﻀل‬
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻓﺼﺎﻋ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬
.
‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻴ‬
‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ،‫ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﺫﺍﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺒل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻌﻨﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺨﻼﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﻬﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬
.
‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘل‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ‬
)
qeologˆa
(
‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﺃﻤ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻋﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
.
‫ﻕ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬
.
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴ‬
‫ﻭﺱ‬
" :
‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺏ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻨﺤﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺎﺴﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﺫﺏ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﺸﻰ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺫ‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬
"
10
.
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﺡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬
" :
‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﺔ‬‫ﻜﻠﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺤﻁ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻁﺎﻟﻤﺎ‬
‫ّﺔ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺤﺴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ،‫ﺒﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺎﺯل‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬
‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﺫﺏ‬
‫ﻨﺤﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﺤﺴﺎﺴﺎﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ّﻪ‬
‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﻴﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺈﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻰ‬
"
11
.
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺩﻴ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﺇﻋﻼ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺤﺴ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺍﺨﺘﺒﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
.
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬
‫ﻴﺘﺼﺭﻑ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﻨﺒﺼﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
،‫ﻴﻠﻤﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻭﻴﻤ‬ ،‫ﺠﺴﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬
‫ﻴﻨﺠﺫﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻥ‬
‫ﻴﻘﺒﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺼﺕ‬ ،‫ﻤﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺘﻌﺎﻤل‬ ،‫ﻴﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺼ‬‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﺨ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺭ‬
.
،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﹸﻌﺎﺵ‬
‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬
10
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
15
/
2
.
11
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
16
/
1
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
17
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻌﻴﺸﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﻤﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬
‫ﻤﻌﻠﻨ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻭﺍﻀﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
.
‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺇﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺴﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
.
‫ﺍﻹﻋﻼ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺯﻤﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻘﻕ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻥ‬
‫ﺇﻋﻼﻥ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﺤﺴﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
.
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭﺍﺼل‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻬﺩ‬
‫ﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻬﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ،‫ﺒﺤﻕ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﻭﻓﺩﺍﺌﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻫ‬ ‫ﺒﺨﺼﻭﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﻭﻟﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻠﻰ‬ ،‫ﺴﺒﻘﻭﻩ‬
.
‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻬﺩﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻨﻬﺎﻴﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻪ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻔﺴﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﻌل‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﻐﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻀﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺭﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻴﻔﺴﺭ‬
‫ﺘﻔﺴﻴﺭ‬
‫ﺃﻫﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻏﺭﻴﺏ‬
.
‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻤل‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
"
12
‫ﺃﻭ‬ ،
"
‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬
"
13
.
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺎﻟﻰ‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
"
‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬
"
‫ﻭﻴﻬﺯﺃ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺨﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻤﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬
"
14
.
12
'Adriavoà rèmhj , Mansi 12, 1067.
13
Fwt…ou, ™gkèmion, P. G. 102, 576.
14
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
18
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻭﻀﺢ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﺎﺌﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‬
:
‫اﻟﺨﻠﻖ‬
:
‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﻭﺼﺎﻟﺢ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺒﻜﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ،‫ﺭﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻡ‬
.
‫ﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤﻌﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻷﻨﻪ‬
‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﺒﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻤﺎﻨ‬ ،‫ﻭﻤﺜﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺎﻟﻑ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬
.
‫وﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻘﻮط‬
:
‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﺎﺌﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻌل‬ ‫ﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ّ
‫ﻡ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻭﺍﻗﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻑ‬
‫ﺸﺭﻋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﺎﺩ‬
.
‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺤﻴﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﹸﻠﻘﻭﺍ‬
‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻤﻊ‬
‫ﺤﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺘﻬﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﻡ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻨﺠﺫﺒﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﻟﺢ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻠﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻬﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
‫ﻤﺎﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﺫﺍﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﺸﻬﻭﺍﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻔﺴﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺴﻠﻤﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﻭﻟﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻨﻜﺭﻭﺍ‬
.
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺈﺒﺘﻌﺎﺩﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻨﻰ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﺒ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺼﻑ‬
‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻨﺯل‬ ‫ﺃﺠﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
"
‫ﺇﺫ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺠﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻱ‬
(
‫ﻴﻬﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗل‬
،
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬
‫ﻨ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺀ‬
‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬
ً
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺎ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬
(
‫ﺍﻟﻔ‬ ‫ﹼﺩﺕ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬
‫ﻨ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺀ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻨﺎ‬
،
‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺃ‬
‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﻴﻨﻔﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻤﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﻁل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﺌﻕ‬
ً
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻴ‬
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔﻌل‬ ‫ﺤﺎﺩﺙ‬
‫؛‬
‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬
‫ﺃﻥ‬
‫ﺒﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬
‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ،
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
19
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬
‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ،
‫ﺃ‬
‫ﻨﻬﻡ‬
‫ﻴ‬
‫ﺘﺯﺍﻴﺩﻭ‬
‫ﻥ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
ً
‫ﺌ‬‫ﺸﻴ‬
ً
‫ﺌ‬‫ﻓﺸﻴ‬ ‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺘﻁﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬
‫ﻭﻀﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺃﻨﻔﺴﻬﻡ‬
‫ﺘﺤﺕ‬
‫ﺴﻠﻁﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍ‬
،‫ﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬
‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬
‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺠﻨﺴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺤﻡ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺭﺍﺀﻑ‬ ‫ﻀﻌﻔﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﻔﻕ‬
‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩﻨﺎ‬
"
15
.
‫واﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫اﻟﺨﻠﻖ‬
:
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻜﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﻭﻨﺘﺎﺌﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺤﺘﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻘﺩ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﹼﺼﻪ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻻﺒﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬
،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬
‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﻤﺢ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ،‫ﺘﺘﺒﺩل‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻐﻴﺭ‬
‫ﺴﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬
.
‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼص‬ ‫اﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﺪﺑﻴﺮ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬
:
،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺒﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻨﺘﺎﺌﺞ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻘﺩﻩ‬
.
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻹﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺩﺨل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﻻﺌ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﺴﺩﻩ‬
"
‫ﹺل‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﹶ‬
‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ ،‫ﹼﺼﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﻀﻴﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻸﺠل‬
‫ﺒﺸﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻅﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺄﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
"
16
.
‫ﺿﺮورة‬ ‫واﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻤﻮت‬ ‫ﺻﺎر‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺪ‬
:
،‫ﺃﺨﻁﺄ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ِﻪ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ُﻜ‬
‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺭﺍﺠﻊ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﷲ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻡ‬
‫ﻴﺒﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻴﻬﻤل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬
‫ﻰ‬
‫ﺒﻬﻼﻙ‬
‫ﻭﻓﻨﺎﺌﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬
.
‫ﻓﻌﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻭﻜﺄﻥ‬ ‫ّﻥ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ُﺒ‬
‫ﻴ‬َ
‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺭﺍﺠﻊ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﺼﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺄﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ُﻅﻬﺭ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬
15
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
8
/
2
.
16
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
4
/
3
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
20
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺜﺎﺒﺘﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬
.
‫ﻭﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺤﺘﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ،‫ﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬
.
‫ﻴﺘﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﻻﺌ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻨﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬
ً
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺒﺸﺭ‬
‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺴﺘﺒﻌﺩ‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻟﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﻜﺄﺩﺍﺓ‬ ‫ﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺨﻼﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
:
ً
‫ﻻ‬‫ﻓﺄو‬
:
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﻔﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻠﻭﺩ‬
" :
‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻗ‬‫ﺼﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺤﻔﻅ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺠﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻅل‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬
،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻀﺔ‬
)
‫ﻜﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ُﻜﻡ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.(
‫ﺘﺴﺘﻁﻴﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻐﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻁﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻤﻨﻌﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬
"
17
.
‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻤﺄﺴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬
،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺘﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬
‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻭﻜﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
" :
‫ﻴﺘﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬
‫ﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩ؛‬
"
18
.
‫ﺒﻌﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ؛‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺙ‬
"
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺭﻁ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻤﺎﺜﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻨﺯﻋﺕ‬ ،‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﻡ‬
"
19
.
‫ﻫ‬
‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺫﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺸﺭﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﻘﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻤﻜﻨﻬﻡ‬
.
17
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
7
/
3
.
18
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
7
/
4
.
19
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺠﻊ‬
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
21
‫ﻡ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺛﺎﻧ‬
:
‫ﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ُﺠﻴﺏ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬
،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻴﻘﻭﻟﻭﻥ‬ ،‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻬﺯﺃﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬
:
‫ﻴﺘﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺈﺼﺩﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ُﺘﻤﻡ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﺅﻻﺀ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
" :
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﻤﻁﻠﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻜل‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬
)
‫ﺇﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬
(
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻹﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﺝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﺩﻋﺕ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺠﻭﺩ‬
‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻏﻴــﺭ‬
"
20
.
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﻁﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬
" :
‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺘﺎﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻥ‬
)
‫ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
(
‫ﺼﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻔﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬
)
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬
(
‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﻨﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻓﻌ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺠ‬‫ﻤﺤﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻬﻼﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻴﺄﺘﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
"
21
.
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺜ‬‫ﺛﺎﻟ‬
:
‫ﻜـﺎﻨﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻼﺌﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻴﻥ‬
‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤـﺎ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺴﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻼﺌﻜﺔ‬
22
.
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻌ‬‫راﺑ‬
:
‫ﻭﺃﺨﻴ‬
‫ﻴﺼﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺴﻕ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ُﻌﺭﻑ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻓ‬‫ﻤﻌﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﺎﻓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬
" :
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬
‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﻅﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺜﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ‬
20
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
44
/
2
.
21
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
44
/
3
.
22
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻅﺭ‬
13
/
7
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
22
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔ‬
‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻘﻁﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻊ‬ ،‫ﻌل‬
"
23
.
‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺭﻓﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬
.
‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎ‬
"
‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺄﻜﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬
‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬
‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﺴﺎﺒ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻠﻭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬
‫ﻋ‬
‫ﺎ‬
‫ﻴﺭﻓﻌﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺍ‬
‫ﻥ‬
‫ﺃﻋﻴ‬
‫ﻨﻬﻡ‬
‫ﺃﺴﻔل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺨﺼﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﻓﻭﻕ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬
"
24
.
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻋﺠﺯ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬
‫ﻗﺩﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﺸﻑ‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻘﻴﻕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ـ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺇﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬
" :
‫ّل‬
َ
‫ﻭ‬‫ُﺤ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻪ‬
‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺫ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻭﻨﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻡ‬
‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﺌﺕ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺌﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬
‫ﺫﺍﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺭﺒﻨﺎ‬
.
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ُﻌ‬
‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻵ‬
‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﺜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﻀﻰ‬ ،‫ﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﻀﺒﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺤﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬
"
25
.
‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﹸﻌ‬
‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺌﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻗﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬
" :
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺘﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺠﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻤﺴﺘﺤﻘﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻸﺠل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻥ‬
‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬
.
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﺒﺭﺍﻫﻴ‬ ‫ّﻡ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻋﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﻴﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﺴﻠﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺫﺒﻴﺤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ّﻡ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬
23
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
14
/
5
.
24
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
14
/
7
.
25
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
20
/
1
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
23
‫ﻡ‬
،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬
:
،‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺤﺭﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﺭﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﺎﻨ‬
:
‫ﻴﺜﺒﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ُﻅﻬ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻗﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻜﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻴﺎﻤﺔ‬
"
26
.
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫آﺘﺐ‬ ‫َﻦ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻠﻤﺔ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬
‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻤل‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
."
‫ﻓﻌﻠﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭﻫﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺒﻴﺭﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺠﻴﺭﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺜــﺎل‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻴل‬
)
‫ﻕ‬
4
(
‫ﻓﺼﻠﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﻤﺎ‬
27
”
Adversus genetes Libri dou
”
.
‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻔ‬‫ﻤﺨﺘﻠ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻏﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﺎﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺘﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺠﺩ‬
.
‫ﺒﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬
‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬
"
‫ﺒﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻜﺘﻔﻴﻨﺎ‬
‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﺤﺜﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻀﺤﻨﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻡ‬ ‫ﻀﻼل‬ ‫ﺒﺒﻴﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﻴل‬
‫ﻭﺨﺭﺍﻓﺎﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﺜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‬
...
‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﻠﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺭﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬
‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺩﺒﻴﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬
"
28
‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،
:
"
‫ﻗﻴل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺫﺍﻜﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﺘﺤﻀﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﺯﻡ‬
)
‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺼﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬
(
‫ﺘﺴﺘﻁﻴ‬ ‫ﺤﺘﻰ‬ ،
‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻊ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻤﺔ‬ ّ
َ
‫ﻰ‬‫ﹸﻠ‬
‫ﻜ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺭﻓﻌﺔ‬
"
29
.
26
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
20
/
2
.
27
De viris illustribus 87.
28
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
1
.
29
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
3
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
24
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﻼﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ّﻪ‬
‫ﺠ‬‫ﻴﻭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ‬
‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬
"
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻁﻭﺒﺎﻭﻯ‬
"
30
‫ﻭ‬ ،
"
‫ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺤﺏ‬
"
31
‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺼﻔﻪ‬
32
.
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺨﺼﻪ‬
‫ﺘﻀﻤﻨﺘﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬
)
1
‫ـ‬
32
(
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﺍ‬ ،
":
‫ـ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎل‬
‫ﻭﻨﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﺘﺘﺒﻊ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﻤﺤ‬ ‫ﻴﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﻭﺒﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺒﺘﺄﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﹼﻕ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬
،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺘﺹ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ّﻥ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﻨﺒ‬
‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬
"
33
.
‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬
‫ﺴﺨﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺴﺘﻬﺯﺍﺀ‬
)
‫ﺍﻷﻤﻤﻴﻴﻥ‬
(
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﺍ‬ ،
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺼﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
)
33
‫ـ‬
40
(
‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﺤﺽ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.
‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬
)
41
‫ـ‬
55
(
‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺩ‬
‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬
"
‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬
"
34
‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﻻﺌﻕ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻼ‬‫ﻋﻤ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.
‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺭﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺒﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﻤﻁﻠﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬
25
"
‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﻀﺩﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺠﺎﺩﻻﺕ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺸﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﺭﺝ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻔﻰ‬
‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺄل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬
..
‫ﺍﻟﺦ‬
35
.
30
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
1
.
31
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
1
.
32
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
‫ﻤﺔ‬
.
33
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
1
/
1
.
34
‫ﻓﺼل‬
1
/
2
.
35
‫ﻓﺼل‬
25
/
1
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
25
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻷﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺠﻬﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬
‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﻴﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺨﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﺤﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﺌﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻌل‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬
‫ﻭﺍﺒﻜﺘﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻜﺴﻴﻤﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺴﺭﺍﺒﻴﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺘ‬
‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﻭﻏﻴﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺩﻟﻔﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻬ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠ‬
‫ﻭﺨﺎﺭﺠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺨل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﺠﻤﻬﻭﺭ‬
.
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬
‫ﻭﺴﻊ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻤﺢ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﺴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻔﻨﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻓﺎﻉ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﺎﻕ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭ‬
313
‫ﺍﻟﻐﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ،‫ﻤﻴﻼﻨﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﻤﺭﺴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻌﺭﻭﻑ‬ ‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻭﺜﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺘﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﺯﺍﻟﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺏ‬
.
‫ﺃﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺘﺏ‬
‫ﻗﻴﺼﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻘﻑ‬
)
260
‫ـ‬
339
‫ﻡ‬
(
‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﺒﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺩﻑ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻴﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺏ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬
"
‫ﻟﻺﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺒﺭﻫﺎﻥ‬
"
،
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺘﻨﻕ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺭﺃﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺤﻴﺔ‬
.
‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬
،‫ﻤﻌﻴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻔﺎﺼﻴل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﺍﻀ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﺄﺜﻴﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬
36
.
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺨﺘﻼﻑ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﹼﻘﺔ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻔ‬‫ﻋﻨﻴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺭﺍﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ،‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻘﺎﻤﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬
.
‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻘﺩ‬
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﻤﻨﺎﺼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺩﺨﻠﻪ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺩ‬‫ﻭﻤﺅﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻼﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻘ‬‫ﺼﺩﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬
‫ﻫﻭﻤﻭﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻓﻀﻪ‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻵﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬
.
‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺒل‬
‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺭﺍﺕ‬
37
.
36
M . J . Rondeau, “ une nouvelle preuve de l’influence littéraire d’Eusèbe
de Césarée sur Athanase: l’interprétation des psaumes “ Recherches de
Science religieuse 56 (1968) 385-434.
37
‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺘﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻅﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬
"
‫ﻟﻺﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭ‬
"
‫ﺒﺭﻫﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬
."
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
26
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻬﺘﻤﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻤﺩ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺼ‬‫ﻭﺨﺼﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﻨﺘﺸﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻜﺎﺓ‬
"
‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬
"
38
‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺸﻜل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬
‫ﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬
‫ﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬
.
‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫آﺘﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻰ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘﻘﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻅﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺘﺒﺭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺯﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﺘﺨﺘﻠﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺘﻪ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻬﺭﻁﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬
‫ﺃﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺤﻀﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺩﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻗﻭﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﹸﺘﺏ‬
‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺘﺭﺽ‬
323
‫ﻡ‬
.
‫ﺘﻭﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬
‫ﻤﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺎﻫﺽ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺸﻭﺍﻫﺩ‬
:
‫ﹰ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬
:
‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻙ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺴﻤﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﻴﺩﻭﻥ‬
"
39
.
‫ﻫﺫ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺸﻘﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻩ‬
‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹼ‬
‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﺃﺴﻴﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻤﻁﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﻠﻴﺘﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﺯﻋﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺙ‬
‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﺸﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﺩﺍﺌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﺨﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬
.
‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺭﺘﺒﻁ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺒﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬
38
S . papadÒpoulou, patrolog…a B/. AqÁnai
1990.s.126.
39
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
24
/
4
.
‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬
27
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻤﻨﻘﺴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬
40
‫ﻭﻫ‬ ،
‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﻭ‬
‫ﻋـﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤــﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴــﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬
)
335
‫ﻡ‬
(
41
.
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﺎﻨ‬
:
‫ﻭﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻗﺼﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﺜﻴﻭﻓﺎﻨﻴﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﺸﺎﺒﻪ‬ ،
‫ﻜﺘﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻗﻴﺼﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻘﻑ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻪ‬
.
‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬
335
‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻻﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻔﺭﺩ‬
323
‫ﻡ‬
42
.
‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻨﺎﻙ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺃﺨﻴ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
"
‫ﻭ‬
"
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬
"
43
‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﺩل‬
‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫َﺕ‬
‫ﺒ‬ِ
‫ﺘ‬‫ﹸ‬
‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
337
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻴ‬‫ﺭﺴﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻜﻡ‬ ‫ﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻡ‬
‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ‬
.
‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﺜ‬‫ﺜﺎﻟ‬
:
‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬
40
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺠﻊ‬
.
41
Ch. Kannengiesser, “ L’témoignage des Lettres Festales de Saint Athanase
sur La date de L’apologie Contre les paiens, sur L’incarnation du verbe “,
Recherches de science religieuse 52 (1964), 91-100.
42
R.W. Thomson, Athanasius, Contra Gentes and De Incarnatione. Oxford
1971. P.xxii.
43
"
‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻭ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻬﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺭﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﺫﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺩﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺼﻌﺏ‬ ‫ﻨﻘﻭﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻅﻥ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺠﺏ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻸﺒﺎﻁﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻭﺥ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻠﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﺘﻤﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻤﻭﻫﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻵ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻜﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻌﻁﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﺭﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺎﺀﻭﻥ‬ ‫َﻥ‬
‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻠﻬﻡ‬
‫ﺒﻌﺒﺎﺩﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺄﻤﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺔ‬
"
‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
5:9
.
‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬
‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬
28
‫ﻡ‬
‫ﻴﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬
"
‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻙ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﺒﻌﺙ‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻴﻨﺎ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﻟﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻀﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
‫ﹼﻤﻨﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺘﻌ‬
‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﻡ‬
"
44
.
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭﺩ‬
:
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬
‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﻴﻑ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﺴﻨﺩﺭﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺴ‬‫ﺸﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬
‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﻋﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﺤ‬‫ﻤﺘﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ؟‬
‫ﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺠﺢ‬
‫ﻨﻔﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬
‫ﻋﺎﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬
335
‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬
337
‫ﺘﻭﺍﻓﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻟﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬
.
‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬
‫ِﻡ‬
‫ﻟ‬‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﻴﺩﻩ‬
Tillemont
‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬
18
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،
‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺩﺜﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‬
Schwartz
،
Ch. Kannengiesser
45
.
‫اﻟﻤﺨﻄﻮﻃﺎت‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫اﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻰ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺺ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻬﺭﺍﻁﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺘﺒﺎﻉ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻭل‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺘﻘﺎل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﻀﻠﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺭﻭﻴﺞ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻐﻼل‬
46
.
‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺒﻌ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺍﻭﻟﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬
‫ﻨﺴﺨﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬
‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬
.
‫ﻓﻜﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻜﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺼﻠﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ‬
‫ﻭﻨﺴﺨ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺤﺫﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺯﻴﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻴﻼﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺠﺭﻴﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺔ‬
‫ﻤﻌﻴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﺨﺩﻤﺔ‬
.
‫ﺍﺒﻜﺘﻴ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺎﻹﻀﺎﻓﺔ‬
‫ﺘ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ،‫ﻭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺒﻭﻟﻴﻨﺎﺭﻴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ّﻓﺔ‬
‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﺤ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻨﺴﺨﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺍﻭﻟﺕ‬
47
.
‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬
‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬
44
‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬
3:1
.
45
Bl. P. Cr»stou: Ellhnik» Patrolog…a. tÒmoj G/.
qessalonok» 1987. s. 501.
46
bl: S. papadÒpoulou, patrolog…a b/, Aqhnai 1990, s:
310.
47
R.W. Thomson. Ibid.p. xxviii.
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة
تجسد الكلمة

More Related Content

What's hot

Intel International Business case study
Intel International Business case studyIntel International Business case study
Intel International Business case study
Joshua Norris
 
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunitiesDairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
Dr Vijay Pithadia Director
 

What's hot (20)

Intel International Business case study
Intel International Business case studyIntel International Business case study
Intel International Business case study
 
An introduction to dea
An introduction to deaAn introduction to dea
An introduction to dea
 
Amul dairy ppt
Amul dairy pptAmul dairy ppt
Amul dairy ppt
 
Amul case study
Amul case studyAmul case study
Amul case study
 
Distribution network for michael s hardware case study
Distribution network for michael s hardware case studyDistribution network for michael s hardware case study
Distribution network for michael s hardware case study
 
Internship Project report on Mother Dairy
Internship Project report on Mother DairyInternship Project report on Mother Dairy
Internship Project report on Mother Dairy
 
Break even analysis report dabur_FY2015-16
Break even analysis report dabur_FY2015-16Break even analysis report dabur_FY2015-16
Break even analysis report dabur_FY2015-16
 
Patanjali Supply Chain Management
Patanjali Supply Chain ManagementPatanjali Supply Chain Management
Patanjali Supply Chain Management
 
Mother dairy - Operations
Mother dairy - OperationsMother dairy - Operations
Mother dairy - Operations
 
Draft on the management of mumbai dabbawala
Draft on the management of mumbai dabbawalaDraft on the management of mumbai dabbawala
Draft on the management of mumbai dabbawala
 
Queuing_analysis
Queuing_analysisQueuing_analysis
Queuing_analysis
 
Dairy industry in India
Dairy industry in IndiaDairy industry in India
Dairy industry in India
 
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunitiesDairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
Dairy cooperatives and milk marketing in india constraints and opportunities
 
Upl ltd final
Upl ltd finalUpl ltd final
Upl ltd final
 
SALES AND CHANNEL MANAGEMENT OF AMUL
SALES AND CHANNEL MANAGEMENT OF AMULSALES AND CHANNEL MANAGEMENT OF AMUL
SALES AND CHANNEL MANAGEMENT OF AMUL
 
Mission hospital package pricing analysis
Mission hospital package pricing analysisMission hospital package pricing analysis
Mission hospital package pricing analysis
 
Wipro case
Wipro caseWipro case
Wipro case
 
U.S. V Trevor Milton indictment
U.S. V Trevor Milton indictmentU.S. V Trevor Milton indictment
U.S. V Trevor Milton indictment
 
Supply chain assignment on Milk Production
Supply chain assignment on Milk ProductionSupply chain assignment on Milk Production
Supply chain assignment on Milk Production
 
Marketing
Marketing Marketing
Marketing
 

More from Bassem Matta

More from Bassem Matta (20)

Sawwaf Calendar, 2024
Sawwaf Calendar, 2024Sawwaf Calendar, 2024
Sawwaf Calendar, 2024
 
COPILOT AI
COPILOT AICOPILOT AI
COPILOT AI
 
Annual Training
Annual TrainingAnnual Training
Annual Training
 
Coptic Joshua
Coptic JoshuaCoptic Joshua
Coptic Joshua
 
Coptic Joshua
Coptic JoshuaCoptic Joshua
Coptic Joshua
 
Coptic Malachi
Coptic MalachiCoptic Malachi
Coptic Malachi
 
Coptic Zechariah
Coptic ZechariahCoptic Zechariah
Coptic Zechariah
 
Coptic Haggai
Coptic HaggaiCoptic Haggai
Coptic Haggai
 
Coptic Zephaniah
Coptic ZephaniahCoptic Zephaniah
Coptic Zephaniah
 
Coptic Habakkuk
Coptic HabakkukCoptic Habakkuk
Coptic Habakkuk
 
Coptic Nahum
Coptic NahumCoptic Nahum
Coptic Nahum
 
Coptic Obedia
Coptic ObediaCoptic Obedia
Coptic Obedia
 
Coptic Joel
Coptic JoelCoptic Joel
Coptic Joel
 
Coptic Micah
Coptic MicahCoptic Micah
Coptic Micah
 
Coptic Amos
Coptic AmosCoptic Amos
Coptic Amos
 
Coptic Hoshua
Coptic HoshuaCoptic Hoshua
Coptic Hoshua
 
Coptic Esther
Coptic EstherCoptic Esther
Coptic Esther
 
Coptic Daniel
Coptic DanielCoptic Daniel
Coptic Daniel
 
Coptic Ezekiel
Coptic EzekielCoptic Ezekiel
Coptic Ezekiel
 
Coptic Lamentations of Jeremiah, Sahidic
Coptic Lamentations of Jeremiah, SahidicCoptic Lamentations of Jeremiah, Sahidic
Coptic Lamentations of Jeremiah, Sahidic
 

تجسد الكلمة

  • 1. ‫أﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬ ‫اﻷرﺛـﻮذآـﺴﻰ‬ ‫اﻟﻤـﺮآﺰ‬ ‫اﻵﺑﺎﺋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺪراﺳﺎت‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎهﺮة‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻧﺼﻮص‬ 83 ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﺍﺠﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﻠﻴﻘﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺘﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺭﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻭ‬ ‫ﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬ 2004 ‫ﻡ‬
  • 2. 2 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻘﻭﻨﺔ‬ : ،‫ﻓﺎﻨﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺯﺍﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺭﻴﺸﺔ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﺠﻴﻠﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻭﺱ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬ : ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﲡﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻟﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬ : ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫اﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺸﺮون‬ ‫اﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪرﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮك‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺭﺠﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬ : ‫ﻓﻠﺘﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻮرﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺟﻮزﻳﻒ‬ ‫دآﺘﻮر‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ : ‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬ 2002 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ : ‫ﺃﺒـﺭﻴل‬ 2003 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ : ‫ﻨﻭﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬ 2004 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺸﺭ‬ : ‫أﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬ ، ‫اﳌ‬ ‫ﺮآﺰ‬ ‫ﻟﻠ‬ ‫اﻷرﺛﻮذآﺴﻰ‬ ‫اﻵﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺪراﺳﺎت‬ ‫ﺋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎهﺮة‬ 8 ) ‫ﺏ‬ ( ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺇﺴﻤﺎﻋﻴل‬ ‫ﺵ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻜﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﻠﻴﻔﺎﻜﺱ‬ : 2414023 E-Mail: santonio@link.net ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻡ‬ : ‫ﻟﻠﻁﺒﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻓﺴﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﺩﺍﻉ‬ ‫ﺭﻗﻡ‬ : 18829 / 2002 ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻭﻟﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﻗﻴﻡ‬ : I.S.B.N. 977-5057-35-3
  • 3. 3 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻮدة‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺪاﺳﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻮدة‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺪاﺳﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺑﺎ‬ ‫اﻷﺳﻜﻨﺪرﻳﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻤﺮﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﺮازة‬ ‫وﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮك‬
  • 5. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 5 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫اﻟﻤﺤﺘﻮﻳﺎت‬ ‫اﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ‬ + ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬ ................................ 10 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻴﻡ‬ ……………………………………… . 11 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺭﺠﻡ‬ …………………………………… . ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬ ……………………………………… .. ... ‫ﻭﻨﺘﺎﺌﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ……………………………… . ... ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬ ……… .. ……………………… ... ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺩﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ .................. ... ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﺘﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ……… .. .. 13 ‫ﻡ‬ 18 ‫ﻡ‬ 18 ‫ﻡ‬ 19 ‫ﻡ‬ 19 ‫ﻡ‬ 19 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ...... 23 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ...... 26 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺎﻨﻰ‬ ………………… .. 28 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺸﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬ ............................ 29 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ………………………………… 29 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺭﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ……… ... ……………… .. 31 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺨﺘﺼﺎﺭﺍﺕ‬ ………………………………… .. .. 32 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺤﺘﻭﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ : … … .... ………… . .... . 33 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬ .. ………………………… ..... ……… .. 33 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬ ) ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬ ( ‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬ 2 ‫ـ‬ 5 …… ... … .. 33 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬ ) ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ( ‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬ 6 ‫ـ‬ 32 ……………… . .. 34 ‫ﻡ‬
  • 6. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 6 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﺩﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ( ‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬ 33 ‫ـ‬ 40 …………………………… .. 37 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬ ) ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺇﺜﺒﺎﺘﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ( 41 ‫ـ‬ 55 ………………………… . ........ 37 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻡ‬ ) ‫ﺨﺘﺎﻡ‬ ( ‫ﻓﺼﻭل‬ 56 ‫ـ‬ 57 ………… .. ..... . 39 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫َﻡ‬ ‫ﺠ‬‫ﹶﺭ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ُ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺹ‬ + ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼــل‬ …………………………………… .... 1 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ل‬ ……………………………………… . 4 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ل‬ ……………………………………… . 7 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ ……………………………………… . 10 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… . ... 13 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… .... 15 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… .. .. 18 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… .. .. 20 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… .. .. 23 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺸﺭ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………………… .. . 25 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… . ...... 28 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… .. ...... 32 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… .. ...... 35 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… .. ...... 40 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… ...... 43 + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… ...... 46 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ـل‬ ……………………… …… . ....... 48 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ـل‬ ……………………… …… . ....... 51
  • 7. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 7 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ……………………………… . ....... 54 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ـل‬ ………………………………… ...... 56 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ………………………… .. ..... 60 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ل‬ ………………………… ...... 64 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ل‬ ………………………… .. .... 66 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ ………………………… .. .... 68 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… ...... 70 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… ..... . 74 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ ………………………… . ..... 76 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ل‬ ………………………… . ..... 79 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………… ... 81 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـﻼﺜــ‬ ‫ﻭﻥ‬ …………………………… .. .. 84 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺎﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ …………………………… . 87 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻨﻰ‬ ……………… …………… . 90 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻟﺙ‬ …………………………… 93 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ …………………………… 95 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﻤﺱ‬ ………………………… . .. 97 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺩﺱ‬ ………………………… .. . 100 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺒﻊ‬ …………………………… .. 103 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭ‬ ‫ﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ …………………………… .. 107 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ل‬ …………………………… .. 111 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ـــﻭﻥ‬ ……………………………… 113 + ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ………………………… .. ..... 118 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… .. ...... 121
  • 8. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 8 ‫ﻡ‬ + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… .. ...... 124 + ‫ﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ………………………… .. ...... 128 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… ...... 132 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… ...... 135 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… .. ...... 138 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… .. ...... 141 + ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺒﻌﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ …………… …………… .. ...... 145 + ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼ‬ ‫ــ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻤ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ــﺴﻭﻥ‬ ………………………………… 147 + ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ………………………… .. ..... 151 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ …………………………… ..... 153 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ …………………………… ..... 156 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ …………………………… ..... 159 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ………………………… . ..... 162 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ………………………… . ..... 165 + ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻤﺴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ …………………………… ..... 167 + ‫ﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻠﺤﻕ‬ : …………………………………… . 1 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻬﻭﺍﻤﺵ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ ……… . . 1 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻌﺎل‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ …………… ………… 5 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ : ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ، ....... 17 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ ………………………… . . 19 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ …………………… .. ... 21 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻼﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﺴﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ …………………… .. 22 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﺸﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ …………………………… . 23 ‫ﻑ‬
  • 9. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 9 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺼﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻌﺎﻨﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ …… .. … . . 24 ‫ﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺭﺱ‬ …… .. ... 26 ‫ﻑ‬
  • 10. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 10 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺩﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺼﺩﺭﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻰ‬ 2002 ‫ﻭﺃﺒﺭﻴل‬ ، 2003 . ‫ﻭﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺒﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺌﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴـﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ،‫ﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﻭﺍﻤﺵ‬ ‫ﻤﺯﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺘﻌﺩﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ، ‫ﻭﺍﻷ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻭﻀﻭﻋﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻜﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻏﻴﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺼﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺒﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻁﻠﺏ‬ ، ‫ﺽ‬ ‫ﻓﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺤﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺭ‬ ‫ﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺎﺭﺝ‬ ، ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺎﻟﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻤـل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺒﻌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﻁﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺘﺼﻭﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺒﻌﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻨﻘﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻴﻥ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻙ‬ ، ‫ﺨﻼﺼﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻷﺠل‬ ، ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺒﺸﻔ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴـﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺸﺭﻜﺎﺌﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺸﻨﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻨﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﻗﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻷﺴﺎﻗﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﺎﺭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺼﺤﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺩﻤﺔ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺭﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻭﺙ‬ ‫ﻭﻹﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺴﺒ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻥ‬ ،‫ﻴﺢ‬ . 9 ‫ﻫﺎﺘﻭﺭ‬ 1721 18 ‫ﻨﻭﻓﻤﺒﺭ‬ 2004 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻜﻭﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻌﻘﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺘﺫﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻁﻭﻨﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﺴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬
  • 11. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 11 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺭﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻤﺘﺭﺠ‬ ‫ﺼﺩﺭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ . ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻗﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻠﻴﺯﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ 1942 ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻓﻅ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ( ‫ﻁﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻋﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺎﺭﻑ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺠﻤﻌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﺸﺭﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬ ، ‫ﻤﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﺓ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻨﻬﻠﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻤﺭ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻗﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ . ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﺨﻤﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﻭﺹ‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﻫﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ،‫ﺨﺎﺼﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﺤﺘﻴﺎﺝ‬ ‫ﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﻀﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ . ‫ﺍﻷﺨﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﺸﻐل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻹﻋﺩﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻭﺸﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺠﺎﻤﻌﺔ‬ 1994 ‫ﻡ‬ . ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻤﻼﺤﻅﺎﺕ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻓﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻤﻘﺩﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻤﻴﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻋﺩﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻤﺵ‬ . ‫ﻓﻬﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻨﻬﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻟﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺼ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺘﻌﺩﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻷﻤﺎﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻁﻠﺤﺎﺕ‬ … ‫ﺍﻟﺦ‬ . ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻑ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺘﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺭﻜﺔ‬ . ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﻭﻤﺩﻗ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻜﺒﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬
  • 12. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 12 ‫ﻡ‬ ،‫ﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺀﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﹸﻌﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺄﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺭﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺤﺘﺎﺝ‬ ،‫ﻤﺜﻘﻑ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﺏ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺎﻟﺞ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﺤﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻰ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ." ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺠﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﻭﺯﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻭﺽ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺨﺭﺍﺝ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺫﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻡ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺫﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ " ‫ﺜﻴﺌﻭﺘﻭﻜﺱ‬ " ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻗﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍﺕ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺭﺍﺯﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺴﻜﻨﺩﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺙ‬ ‫ﺸﻨﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻨﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ . ‫اﻟﻘﺪس‬ ‫واﻟﺮوح‬ ‫واﻻﺑﻦ‬ ‫اﻵب‬ ‫اﻟﻤﺤﺐ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪوس‬ ‫وﻹﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫اﻷﺑﺪ‬ ‫وإﻟﻰ‬ ‫اﻵن‬ ‫وﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ‬ ‫وﺳﺠﻮد‬ ‫ﻣﺠﺪ‬ ‫آﻞ‬ . 19 ‫ﺃﻏﺴﻁﺱ‬ 2002 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺍﻓﻕ‬ 13 ‫ﻤﺴﺭﻯ‬ 1817 ‫ﺵ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻁﺎﺒﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺠﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺩ‬ ‫ﻨﺼﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺩﻜﺘﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻁﻭﻨﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﺴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬
  • 13. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 13 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻤﺘﺮﺟﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ . ‫ﻋﺎﺸﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﻴﺵ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﻭﺍﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺁﺜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺘﻔﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺼﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺴﻴﺔ‬ .. ‫ﺭﺃﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ‫ﻓﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺴل‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻭﺍﻤﺘﺩﺍ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﺍﺴﺘﻤﺭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﻋﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻬﻡ‬ . ‫ﻋﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺜﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴل‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻰ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺩﻤﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬ 1 . ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋﻅﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﻌ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺃ‬ ‫ِﺏ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﹶ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﹸ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺭﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻬﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﻨﻴﺴﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻨ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻠﻘﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺴل‬ ‫ﺍﻤﺘﺩﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺌﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺭﺘل‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻌل‬ " : ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﻋﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻸﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺩﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺭﺌﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻜﺭﻡ‬ … ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺭﺴﻭ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻼﻤﻴﺫ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬ " 2 . ،‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﻤﺒﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻨﺫ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺒﻬﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﺴﻬﺎﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻴﺎﻏﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ،‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﻼﻤﻴﺫ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺤﺎﻓﻅﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﺘﺭﺘﻴﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ " ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬ " ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﺭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ 3 . ‫ﻓﻠﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻏﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻠﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻋﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻐﻭﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﻤﻭﺩ‬ " 4 . ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﻴﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺘﺎﺡ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬ 1 ‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬ G 3,1 œlegcoj . 2 ‫ﻴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺼﻨﻌﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺫﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺼﻭﻟﻭﺠﻴﺔ‬ 30 ،‫ﺘﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻷﺯﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻗﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻜﺼﻭﻟﻭﺠﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻅﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﺔ‬ . 3 ‫ﺝ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﺭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﺌل‬ 2 : ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻘﺎﻫﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ 1989 . ،‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺹ‬ 9 . 4 P.G 35: 1081.
  • 14. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 14 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ 5 . ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺘل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻌ‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺩﺍﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬ " ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﻁﻼﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ " 6 . ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﺜﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﺩﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻭﺍﻗﻊ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ . ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ُﺩﺩﺕ‬ ‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹸﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬ " ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﺫ‬ ‫ﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻕ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ " 7 . ‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺭﺡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻀﺎﺤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﺘﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﺸﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﺩﺍﻑ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺩﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺯﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻘل‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﻀﻊ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻫﺎ‬ . ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺴﺎﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻭﺽ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﺘﺎﻓﻴﺯﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺘﺭﺍﻀﻴﺔ‬ . ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺸﺎﻏﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﺘﺄﺘﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻭﻀﻴﺢ‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ّﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﻴﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ّﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﻠﺯﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﺒل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﻨﺴﺎﻨﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻫﻤﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﻐﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺎﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ . ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻭﻫﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﺘﻬﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ ÑmooÚsioj ( ‫ﺍﻹ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻔﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻜﺎﻥ‬ 5 IeromÒnacoj A…milianÒj N. tsirpan£lhj: `H qe…a ™ns£rkwsh e…j t»n skšyin tÒn A'g…on Aqanas…ou, e„j: ™kklhs…a, Ar…q 24. 20 Dekembr…ou. Aq»nai, 1963 s.572. 6 ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ 10 / 7 . 7 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 4 .
  • 15. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 15 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ . ‫ﻴﺅﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﺘﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﻥ‬ 8 ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ، " ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﻟﻬﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﺇﻨﺴﺎ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ " 9 . ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺤﺎ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺍﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﺴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺠﻭﺍ‬ ِ ‫ﻁ‬‫ُﻌ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺴﺘﻁﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻬﺭﻁﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﻀﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻜﺜﺭ‬ . ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ) LÒgoj ( ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ،‫ﻻﻫﻭﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻤلﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺤﺼ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻜﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺩﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ . ‫ﻓﻬﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻼ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺯﻤﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ . ‫ﻭﺼل‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﻁﺌﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﺎل‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺎﻟﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﺴﻔﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﻨﻰ‬ ) " 22:8 ( ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺌ‬‫ﺨﺎﻁ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻓﻬ‬ ، . ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﻡ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﺍﻀ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺍﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺄﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﻓﺄﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﺼﻴﺎﻏ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﺎﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻨﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﺙ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺔ‬ ‫ﺫﺍﺘﻪ‬ . ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺘﺒﺩﺃ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎﻙ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﻭﺇ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺨﺒﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺴﻔﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ . 8 ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻻﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻀﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ّﺩ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻴﺸ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ‬ . ‫ﺍﻨﻅﺭ‬ : ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺜﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻻﺕ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﻜﺯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺼﺩﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﺭﺠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﻴﻭ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻘﺎﻫﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺭﺜﻭﻜﺴﻰ‬ 1998 ‫ﻡ‬ : 1 / 39 ، 2 / 47 ، 2 / 59 ، 2 / 70 ، 3 / 33 . 9 ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 54 / 3 . ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ، ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺒﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺩﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺭ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺘﺭﻙ‬ .
  • 16. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 16 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺩﻡ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺩﻴﺙ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﺩﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻨﺒﻐﻰ‬ ،‫ّﺔ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﻜﻨﺴ‬ ‫ﻻﻫﻭﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺃﺯﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﻼﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺩﻴﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻭﺽ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺤﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ . ‫ﻭﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﺞ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﺼﺒﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻔﻀل‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻓﺼﺎﻋ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺍﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ . ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ،‫ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﺫﺍﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺒل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺨﻼﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﻬﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ . ‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘل‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ‬ ) qeologˆa ( ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﺃﻤ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺇﻋﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ . ‫ﻕ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ . ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬ " : ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺏ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺎﺴﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﺫﺏ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﺸﻰ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ " 10 . ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﺡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺎﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬ " : ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺔ‬‫ﻜﻠﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺤﻁ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻁﺎﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ّﺔ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺤﺴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ،‫ﺒﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺎﺯل‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﺫﺏ‬ ‫ﻨﺤﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﺤﺴﺎﺴﺎﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ّﻪ‬ ‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﻴﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺈﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻰ‬ " 11 . ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺩﻴ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﺇﻋﻼ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺤﺴ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺍﺨﺘﺒﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ . ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺼﺭﻑ‬ ‫ﻜﻴﻑ‬ ‫ﻨﺒﺼﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ،‫ﻴﻠﻤﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻤ‬ ،‫ﺠﺴﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﻤﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻴﻨﺠﺫﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺒﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺼﺕ‬ ،‫ﻤﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺘﻌﺎﻤل‬ ،‫ﻴﺭﺍﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺼ‬‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﻤﺨ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺭ‬ . ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﹸﻌﺎﺵ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ 10 ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 15 / 2 . 11 ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 16 / 1 .
  • 17. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 17 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻌﻴﺸﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﻤﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻠﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻭﺍﻀﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬ . ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺴﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ . ‫ﺍﻹﻋﻼ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺯﻤﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻘﻕ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻋﻼﻥ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﺤﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ . ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭﺍﺼل‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻬﺩ‬ ‫ﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻬﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻠﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩ‬ ،‫ﺒﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﻭﻓﺩﺍﺌﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻫ‬ ‫ﺒﺨﺼﻭﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﻭﻟﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻴﺭﻴﻨﺎﺅﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﻠﻰ‬ ،‫ﺴﺒﻘﻭﻩ‬ . ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻬﺩﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻨﻬﺎﻴﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﻌ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻔﺴﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﻌل‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﻐﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻀﺤﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺭﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺩﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻴﻔﺴﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻔﺴﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻏﺭﻴﺏ‬ . ‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻁﻭﻁﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻤل‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ " 12 ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ، " ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ " 13 . ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺎﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ " ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ " ‫ﻭﻴﻬﺯﺃ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ " 14 . 12 'Adriavoà rèmhj , Mansi 12, 1067. 13 Fwt…ou, ™gkèmion, P. G. 102, 576. 14 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 .
  • 18. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 18 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﺎﺌﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‬ : ‫اﻟﺨﻠﻖ‬ : ‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﻭﺼﺎﻟﺢ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺒﻜﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ،‫ﺭﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻡ‬ . ‫ﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤﻌﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﺒﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺒﺩﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﺎﻩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻤﺎﻨ‬ ،‫ﻭﻤﺜﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺎﻟﻑ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬ . ‫وﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻪ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻘﻮط‬ : ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﺎﺌﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻌل‬ ‫ﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ّ ‫ﻡ‬‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻭﺍﻗﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻟﻑ‬ ‫ﺸﺭﻋﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﺎﺩ‬ . ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺤﻴﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﹸﻠﻘﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺘﻬﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻨﺠﺫﺒﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﻟﺢ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻠﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻬﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﺫﺍﺘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﺸﻬﻭﺍﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻔﺴﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺴﻠﻤﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﻭﻟﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻨﻜﺭﻭﺍ‬ . ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺈﺒﺘﻌﺎﺩﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻁﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻨﻰ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﺒ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻠﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺼﻑ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﺯل‬ ‫ﺃﺠﻠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ " ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻱ‬ ( ‫ﻴﻬﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗل‬ ، ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ً ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ( ‫ﺍﻟﻔ‬ ‫ﹼﺩﺕ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺎ‬ ، ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﻴﻨﻔﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻤﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﻁل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﺌﻕ‬ ً ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔﻌل‬ ‫ﺤﺎﺩﺙ‬ ‫؛‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ،
  • 19. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 19 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻨﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻔﺭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ، ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺘﺯﺍﻴﺩﻭ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ً ‫ﺌ‬‫ﺸﻴ‬ ً ‫ﺌ‬‫ﻓﺸﻴ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﻁﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺃﻨﻔﺴﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﺕ‬ ‫ﺴﻠﻁﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍ‬ ،‫ﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺠﻨﺴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺤﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺭﺍﺀﻑ‬ ‫ﻀﻌﻔﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﻔﻕ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩﻨﺎ‬ " 15 . ‫واﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫اﻟﺨﻠﻖ‬ : ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻜﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﻭﻨﺘﺎﺌﺠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺘﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﹼﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻻﺒﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﻤﺢ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ،‫ﺘﺘﺒﺩل‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺘﺘﻐﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ . ‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼص‬ ‫اﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫واﻟﺘﺪﺑﻴﺮ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬ : ،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺒﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻨﺘﺎﺌﺞ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﺭﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻘﺩﻩ‬ . ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻹﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺩﺨل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺒﺼﻼﺡ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﻻﺌ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﺴﺩﻩ‬ " ‫ﹺل‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﹶ‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ ،‫ﹼﺼﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﻀﻴﺘﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻸﺠل‬ ‫ﺒﺸﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻅﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺄﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ " 16 . ‫ﺿﺮورة‬ ‫واﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻤﻴﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﻤﻮت‬ ‫ﺻﺎر‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺪ‬ : ،‫ﺃﺨﻁﺄ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ِﻪ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ُﻜ‬ ‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺘﺭﺍﺠﻊ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﷲ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻴﻬﻤل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﻼﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻨﺎﺌﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ . ‫ﻓﻌﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺄﻥ‬ ‫ّﻥ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ُﺒ‬ ‫ﻴ‬َ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺭﺍﺠﻊ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﺼﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺄﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ُﻅﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬ 15 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 8 / 2 . 16 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 4 / 3 .
  • 20. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 20 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺜﺎﺒﺘﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ . ‫ﻭﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺤﺘﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ،‫ﻫﻜﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ . ‫ﻴﺘﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﻻﺌ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬ ً ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺴﺘﺒﻌﺩ‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻟﻴﺨ‬ ‫ﻜﺄﺩﺍﺓ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺨﻼﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ : ً ‫ﻻ‬‫ﻓﺄو‬ : ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﻔﺎﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺨﻠﻭﺩ‬ " : ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻗ‬‫ﺼﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺤﻔﻅ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺠﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻅل‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻗﺒﻀﺔ‬ ) ‫ﻜﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ُﻜﻡ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ .( ‫ﺘﺴﺘﻁﻴﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻐﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻘﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻁﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻤﻨﻌﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ " 17 . ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻤﺄﺴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ،‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺘﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻭﻜﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻷﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ " : ‫ﻴﺘﺒﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﻁﺊ‬ ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻭﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩ؛‬ " 18 . ‫ﺒﻌﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ؛‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺙ‬ " ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺭﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻤﺎﺜﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻨﺯﻋﺕ‬ ،‫ﻁﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﻡ‬ " 19 . ‫ﻫ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺸﺭﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﻘﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻤﻜﻨﻬﻡ‬ . 17 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 7 / 3 . 18 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 7 / 4 . 19 ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺠﻊ‬ .
  • 21. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 21 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺛﺎﻧ‬ : ‫ﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ُﺠﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﻭﻟﻭﻥ‬ ،‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻬﺯﺃﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ : ‫ﻴﺘﺨﺫ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺈﺼﺩﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ُﺘﻤﻡ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﺅﻻﺀ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ،‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﺠﺴ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ " : ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﻤﻁﻠﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻜل‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ) ‫ﺇﻟﻬﻴﺔ‬ ( ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻹﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﺝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﺭﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﺩﻋﺕ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻏﻴــﺭ‬ " 20 . ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﻁﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺜﻡ‬ " : ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺘﺎﺠﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻥ‬ ) ‫ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ( ‫ﺼﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻔﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ، ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻜﻥ‬ ،‫ﺃﻤﺭ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬ ( ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﻨﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻓﻌ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺠ‬‫ﻤﺤﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻬﻼﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﺄﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ " 21 . ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺜ‬‫ﺛﺎﻟ‬ : ‫ﻜـﺎﻨﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻼﺌﻜﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﻤـﺎ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻴﺱ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺜﺎل‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺨﻠﻭﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺴﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻼﺌﻜﺔ‬ 22 . ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻌ‬‫راﺑ‬ : ‫ﻭﺃﺨﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺴﻕ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ُﻌﺭﻑ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻓ‬‫ﻤﻌﺭﻭ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﺎﻓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ " : ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﺠﻭﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﻅﻴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺜﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ‬ 20 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 44 / 2 . 21 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 44 / 3 . 22 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻅﺭ‬ 13 / 7 .
  • 22. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 22 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻔ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻘﻁﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻊ‬ ،‫ﻌل‬ " 23 . ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺭﻓﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬ . ‫ﻓﺈﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻤﺎ‬ " ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺎﻟﺘﺄﻜﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺴﻴﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻀﻤﻭﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﺴﺎﺒ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻤﻠﻭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﻓﻌﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻴ‬ ‫ﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻔل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺨﺼﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺼﺎﺭﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﻓﻭﻕ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ " 24 . ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻋﺠﺯ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻀﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺩﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﺸﻑ‬ ،‫ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﻼﺹ‬ ‫ﺘﺤﻘﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻅﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺇﺘﻤﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ " : ‫ّل‬ َ ‫ﻭ‬‫ُﺤ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻓﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺸﺊ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺫ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ،‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﹼﺹ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﺨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻭﻨﻭﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﺨﻠﻕ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﺌﺕ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺌﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺠﻌل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺼﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺫﺍﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺭﺒﻨﺎ‬ . ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺭ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ُﻌ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻤﻜ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻵ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﺜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﻀﻰ‬ ،‫ﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻴﻀﺒﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺤﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺒﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺤﺩﻩ‬ " 25 . ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﹸﻌ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﻁﻰ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺌﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺭﻗﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ " : ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺘﺤﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺠﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﺴﺘﺤﻘﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻸﺠل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ . ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﺒﺭﺍﻫﻴ‬ ‫ّﻡ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻋﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﻴﻜﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺄﺴﻠﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺫﺒﻴﺤﺘﻪ‬ ‫ّﻡ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻓﺈﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ 23 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 14 / 5 . 24 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 14 / 7 . 25 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 20 / 1 .
  • 23. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 23 ‫ﻡ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬ : ،‫ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺤﺭﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺒﺭﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﺎﻨ‬ : ‫ﻴﺜﺒﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻰ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ُﻅﻬ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻗﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻜﻭﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺨﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻴﺎﻤﺔ‬ " 26 . ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫آﺘﺐ‬ ‫َﻦ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻠﻤﺔ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻤل‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ." ‫ﻓﻌﻠﻰ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭﻫﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺒﻴﺭﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺠﻴﺭﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺜــﺎل‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻴل‬ ) ‫ﻕ‬ 4 ( ‫ﻓﺼﻠﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻬﻤﺎ‬ 27 ” Adversus genetes Libri dou ” . ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻔ‬‫ﻤﺨﺘﻠ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻋﻨﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﻤل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻏﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﺎﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺘﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻼﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺠﺩ‬ . ‫ﺒﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ " ‫ﺒﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻜﺘﻔﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺒﺤﺜﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻀﺤﻨﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻡ‬ ‫ﻀﻼل‬ ‫ﺒﺒﻴﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﻴل‬ ‫ﻭﺨﺭﺍﻓﺎﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﺜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ‬ ... ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﻠﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺭﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﻭﻫﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺸﻴﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺩﺒﻴﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ " 28 ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ، : " ‫ﻗﻴل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺫﺍﻜﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﺘﺤﻀﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻠﺯﻡ‬ ) ‫ﻀﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺼﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ( ‫ﺘﺴﺘﻁﻴ‬ ‫ﺤﺘﻰ‬ ، ‫ﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻊ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻤﺔ‬ ّ َ ‫ﻰ‬‫ﹸﻠ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ،‫ﺍﻵﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺭﻓﻌﺔ‬ " 29 . 26 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 20 / 2 . 27 De viris illustribus 87. 28 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 1 . 29 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 3 .
  • 24. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 24 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻜﻼﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ّﻪ‬ ‫ﺠ‬‫ﻴﻭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ " ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻁﻭﺒﺎﻭﻯ‬ " 30 ‫ﻭ‬ ، " ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺤﺏ‬ " 31 ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺩﺭﺍﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺼﻔﻪ‬ 32 . ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺨﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﺘﻀﻤﻨﺘﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬ ) 1 ‫ـ‬ 32 ( ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻗﺎﺌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻩ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﺍ‬ ، ": ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺎل‬ ‫ﻭﻨﺘﺤﺩﺙ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﺘﺘﺒﻊ‬ ،‫ﺒﺎﻟﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﻤﺤ‬ ‫ﻴﺎ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻁﻭﺒﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﺃﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺘﺄﻨﺱ‬ ‫ﹼﻕ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻴﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻅﻬﻭﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺘﺹ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ّﻥ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﻨﺒ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻨﺎ‬ " 33 . ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺴﺨﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻜل‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺴﺘﻬﺯﺍﺀ‬ ) ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻤﻴﻴﻥ‬ ( ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﺍ‬ ، ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬ ‫ﻴﺨﺼﺹ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ) 33 ‫ـ‬ 40 ( ‫ﺒﺎﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﺩﺤﺽ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ . ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺼﻭل‬ ) 41 ‫ـ‬ 55 ( ‫ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻋﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻭﻨﺎﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ " ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻤﻨﻴﻥ‬ " 34 ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩﻡ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﻻﺌﻕ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻼ‬‫ﻋﻤ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ . ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺭﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺒﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼل‬ ‫ﻤﻁﻠﻊ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬ 25 " ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ،‫ﻀﺩﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺠﺎﺩﻻﺕ‬ ‫ﻴﺤﺸﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺨﺎﺭﺝ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺩل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺄل‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻭ‬ .. ‫ﺍﻟﺦ‬ 35 . 30 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 1 . 31 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 1 . 32 ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﺔ‬ . 33 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 1 / 1 . 34 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ 1 / 2 . 35 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ 25 / 1 .
  • 25. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 25 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻷﺤﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺠﻬﻪ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻴﻤﻜﻨﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﻴﻨﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﺨﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻭﺠﻬﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻼﺤﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﺌﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻌل‬ ‫ﻤﺜﻠﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺘﺤﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺒﻜﺘﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻜﺴﻴﻤﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺴﺭﺍﺒﻴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﻭﻏﻴﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺩﻟﻔﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻬ‬‫ﻤﻭﺠ‬ ‫ﻭﺨﺎﺭﺠﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺨل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﺠﻤﻬﻭﺭ‬ . ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺘﻭﺠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺴﻊ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻤﺢ‬ ‫ﻤﺭﺴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﺫ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻔﻨﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺩﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺤﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻓﺎﻉ‬ ‫ﻨﻁﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭ‬ 313 ‫ﺍﻟﻐﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻨﺕ‬ ،‫ﻤﻴﻼﻨﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﻤﺭﺴﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻌﺭﻭﻑ‬ ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻅﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻭﺜﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺘﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﻤﺎﺯﺍﻟﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺸﻌﺏ‬ . ‫ﺃﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻗﻴﺼﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻘﻑ‬ ) 260 ‫ـ‬ 339 ‫ﻡ‬ ( ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﺒﺢ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺩﻑ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺩﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺏ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﺸﻬﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻥ‬ " ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺒﺭﻫﺎﻥ‬ " ، ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺘﻨﻕ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺭﺃﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻴﺔ‬ . ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻤﻌﻴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻔﺎﺼﻴل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻭﺍﻀ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﺄﺜﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ 36 . ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﺨﺘﻼﻑ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﹼﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻔ‬‫ﻋﻨﻴ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺭﺍﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ،‫ﺁﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺁﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻘﺎﻤﺔ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﻭﺃﻴ‬ . ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻘﺩ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﻤﻨﺎﺼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻤﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺩﺨﻠﻪ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺩ‬‫ﻭﻤﺅﻴ‬ ‫ﻟﻼﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻘ‬‫ﺼﺩﻴ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻫﻭﻤﻭﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﻌﺒﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻓﻀﻪ‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻵﺭﻴﻭﺱ‬ . ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﻗﻊ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﺇﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ‫ﻨﻔﺴﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺒﺄﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺍﺭﺍﺕ‬ 37 . 36 M . J . Rondeau, “ une nouvelle preuve de l’influence littéraire d’Eusèbe de Césarée sur Athanase: l’interprétation des psaumes “ Recherches de Science religieuse 56 (1968) 385-434. 37 ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﺤﺘﻭﻯ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻅﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺠﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ " ‫ﻟﻺﻨﺠﻴل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭ‬ " ‫ﺒﺭﻫﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺠﻴل‬ ."
  • 26. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 26 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺒﺎﺌﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺩﺭﺍﺴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻬﺘﻤﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺽ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻟﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻤﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺼ‬‫ﻭﺨﺼﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﻨﺘﺸﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﺴﻌﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻠﻭﺏ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻜﺎﺓ‬ " ‫ﺍﻹﻟﻬﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻅﻬﻭﺭ‬ " 38 ‫ﻋﻤل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﺸﻜل‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺤﺴﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺍﷲ‬ . ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺩ‬ ‫ﺸﺨﺹ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺜﻭﺫﻜﺴﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺭﺽ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺨﻼل‬ ‫ﺍ‬ ‫ﻭﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﻔﺩﺍﺀ‬ . ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫آﺘﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻰ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘﻘﺭﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻅﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﻌﺘﺒﺭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺯﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻭل‬ ‫ﺘﺨﺘﻠﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺘﻪ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺘﻠﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻬﺭﻁﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﺠﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﺃﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺤﻀﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺩ‬ ،‫ﺍﻷﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺩﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻗﻭﺓ‬ ‫ﺒﻜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﻭﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﹸﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺘﺭﺽ‬ 323 ‫ﻡ‬ . ‫ﺘﻭﺠﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻏﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﺘﻨﺎﻫﺽ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺸﻭﺍﻫﺩ‬ : ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺃﻭ‬ : ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﺴﻤﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺭﻴﺩﻭﻥ‬ " 39 . ‫ﻫﺫ‬ ‫ﺘﺸﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻨﺸﻘﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻻ‬‫ﺇ‬ ،‫ﺃﺴﻴﻭﻁ‬ ‫ﻤﻁﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻴﻠﻴﺘﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺘﺯﻋﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﻨﻴﻘﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻤﻊ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﺤﺩﺙ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﺸﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﺩﺍﺌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻴﺴﺘﺨﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺭﻴﻭﺴﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻬﺎ‬ . ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﺭﺘﺒﻁ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺒﻤﻔﻬﻭﻡ‬ 38 S . papadÒpoulou, patrolog…a B/. AqÁnai 1990.s.126. 39 ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ 24 / 4 .
  • 27. ‫اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫اﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺴﺪ‬ 27 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻘﺴﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺠﺴﺩ‬ 40 ‫ﻭﻫ‬ ، ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﺤﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺴﺎﺌل‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻤﻭﻀﻭﻉ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﻋـﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺫﻟﻙ‬ ‫ﻤــﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴــﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺒﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ) 335 ‫ﻡ‬ ( 41 . ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﺎﻨ‬ : ‫ﻭﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻁﺭﻴﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻗﺼﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻴﻭﻓﺎﻨﻴﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻤﺸﺎﺒﻪ‬ ، ‫ﻜﺘﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﺴﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﻜﻤﺎ‬ ،‫ﻗﻴﺼﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺴﻘﻑ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻪ‬ . ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻭﺴﺎﺒﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ 335 ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺒﻌﺩ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻻﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﻔﺭﺩ‬ 323 ‫ﻡ‬ 42 . ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺫﻜﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻨﺎﻙ‬ ‫ًﺍ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺃﺨﻴ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ " ‫ﻭ‬ " ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺘﺠﺴﺩ‬ " 43 ‫ﺍﻟ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺘﺩل‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻗﺒل‬ ‫َﺕ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ِ ‫ﺘ‬‫ﹸ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ 337 ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬‫ﺭﺴﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﻜﻡ‬ ‫ﺼﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺇﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﺨﺭ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻁﻨﻁﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﻟ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ‬ . ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﺜ‬‫ﺜﺎﻟ‬ : ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ،‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺯﺀ‬ ‫ﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺫﻜﺭ‬ 40 ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺒﻕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺭﺠﻊ‬ . 41 Ch. Kannengiesser, “ L’témoignage des Lettres Festales de Saint Athanase sur La date de L’apologie Contre les paiens, sur L’incarnation du verbe “, Recherches de science religieuse 52 (1964), 91-100. 42 R.W. Thomson, Athanasius, Contra Gentes and De Incarnatione. Oxford 1971. P.xxii. 43 " ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻭ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﻴﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻬﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﺭﺭﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺇﺫﺍ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺩﻴﻕ‬ ‫ﺼﻌﺏ‬ ‫ﻨﻘﻭﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺘﻅﻥ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ،‫ﺘﻌﺠﺏ‬ ‫ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺫﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻸﺒﺎﻁﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻴﺼﻭﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺭﻭﻤﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻤﺒﺭﺍﻁﻭﺭﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻭﺥ‬ ‫ﻤﺠﻠﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫ﻟﻶﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﺴﺘﻤﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺩﺍﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﻜﻤﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻵ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﹰﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤﻜﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻌﻁﻭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﻘﺭﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﺸﺎﺀﻭﻥ‬ ‫َﻥ‬ ‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻠﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺒﺎﺩﺘﻬﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻴﺄﻤﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺔ‬ " ‫ﻓﺼل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ 5:9 .
  • 28. ‫اﻟ‬ ‫أﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮس‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﺮﺳﻮﻟﻰ‬ 28 ‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ " ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻙ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﺒﻌﺙ‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﻤﺅﻟﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻀﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﻗﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﹼﻤﻨﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺘﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﻡ‬ " 44 . ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅل‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻭل‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻴﻘﻭﺩ‬ : ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻜﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﻴﻑ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﻜﺴﻨﺩﺭﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺒﺎ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺴ‬‫ﺸﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺍﻋﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺼﻭل‬ ‫ﺇﻤﻜﺎﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﺤ‬‫ﻤﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺒﻁﺭﻴﺭﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺏ‬ ‫ﻗﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﻜﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺠﺢ‬ ‫ﻨﻔﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭل‬ 335 ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ 337 ‫ﺘﻭﺍﻓﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺎﻥ‬ ،‫ﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻨﻔﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻘﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﻩ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺩ‬ ‫ﻴﺩﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺒﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺅﻟﻔﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﻩ‬ . ‫ﺍﻟﺭﺃﻯ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ِﻡ‬ ‫ﻟ‬‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻁ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﻴﺅﻴﺩﻩ‬ Tillemont ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ 18 ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﺒل‬ ، ‫ﻤﺜل‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺩﺜﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ‬ Schwartz ، Ch. Kannengiesser 45 . ‫اﻟﻤﺨﻄﻮﻃﺎت‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫اﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻰ‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺺ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻬﺭﺍﻁﻘﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺘﺒﺎﻉ‬ ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﺭﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺤﺎﻭل‬ ،‫ﺃﺜﻨﺎﺴﻴﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺩﻴﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻨﺘﻘﺎل‬ ‫ﺒﻌﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻀﻠﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﺘﺭﻭﻴﺞ‬ ‫ﻭﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺴﺘﻐﻼل‬ 46 . ‫ﻤﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺒﻌ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺍﻭﻟﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻬﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻨﺴﺨﺘﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﹼﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬‫ﺍﻟﻤﻌ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺏ‬ ‫ﻫﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻜﺘﺎﺒﺎﺕ‬ . ‫ﻓﻜﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﻜﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺼﻠﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻨﺴﺨ‬ ،‫ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺫﻑ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺒﺎﻟﺯﻴﺎﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺘﻌﺩﻴﻼﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺠﺭﻴﺕ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻌﻴﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺘﻌﺎﻟﻴﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻟﺨﺩﻤﺔ‬ . ‫ﺍﺒﻜﺘﻴ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺭﺴﺎﻟﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻓﺒﺎﻹﻀﺎﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻲ‬ ،‫ﻭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺒﻭﻟﻴﻨﺎﺭﻴﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺒﻭﺍﺴﻁﺔ‬ ‫ّﻓﺔ‬ ‫ﺭ‬‫ﻤﺤ‬ ‫ﺃﺨﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﻨﺴﺨﺔ‬ ‫ﻤﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺘﺩﺍﻭﻟﺕ‬ 47 . ‫ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ًﺎ‬ ‫ﻀ‬‫ﺃﻴ‬ ‫ﻨﺠﺩ‬ 44 ‫ﺍﻟﻭﺜﻨﻴﻴﻥ‬ ‫ﻀﺩ‬ 3:1 . 45 Bl. P. Cr»stou: Ellhnik» Patrolog…a. tÒmoj G/. qessalonok» 1987. s. 501. 46 bl: S. papadÒpoulou, patrolog…a b/, Aqhnai 1990, s: 310. 47 R.W. Thomson. Ibid.p. xxviii.